the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n and_o say_v that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v good_a and_o wise_a ruler_n so_o he_o take_v they_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n this_o horrible_a murder_n whereat_o all_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o young_a gentleman_n that_o write_v the_o note_n hear_v this_o comination_n go_v home_o and_o say_v to_o his_o sister_n that_o john_n knox_n be_v rave_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o know_v not_o who_o his_o sister_n reply_v with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o john_n knox_n threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o this_o mr._n thomas_n metellan_n short_o after_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o travel_v and_o die_v in_o italy_n have_v no_o know_v man_n to_o assist_v he_o much_o less_o to_o lament_v he_o 4._o he_o tell_v his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o preach_n with_o preach_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n at_o edinburg_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mr._n james_n lawson_n to_o succeed_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o accelera_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sero_fw-la veny_n make_v haste_n brother_n otherwise_o you_o will_v come_v too_o late_o meaning_n that_o if_o he_o make_v any_o stay_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a and_o go_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n nor_o serve_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n affection_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o grave_o and_o pithy_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n 5._o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o wisdom_n honour_n high_a birth_n riches_n many_o good_a and_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o will_v use_v these_o blessing_n better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o action_n seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n these_o speech_n the_o earl_n about_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n call_v to_o mind_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o true_a and_o mr._n knox_n therein_o a_o true_a prophet_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v for_o mr._n lindsay_n mr._n lawson_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o all_o my_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propose_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a have_v blame_v and_o do_v yet_o blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o those_o against_o who_o i_o thunder_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v according_a to_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o i_o do_v forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o now_o mr._n lawson_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v charge_n against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o speak_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n dismiss_v he_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n to_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o most_o unhappy_a man_n have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v neither_o shall_v the_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethington_n yield_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o next_o year_n the_o castle_n which_o he_o do_v keep_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v take_v and_o he_o hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o save_v they_o go_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o do_v express_v serious_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v ask_v by_o those_o about_o he_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n oftentimes_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o burst_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n o_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o evening_n have_v sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o great_a unquietness_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o send_v forth_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v ask_v after_o he_o awake_v how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o mourn_v so_o hearty_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n &_o many_o time_n he_o have_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n my_o sin_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v yet_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o temptation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o
the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n etc._n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n though_o iâ—_n this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a theâ—_n also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 193._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n 202._o then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n say_v the_o mirror_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o a_o chargeable_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o which_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v thou_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persâ—â—cution_n but_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v tâ—â—_n office_n be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o i_o if_o i_o â—â—each_v not_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekâ—â—_n god_n say_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v tâ—_n death_n and_o thou_o show_v he_o not_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o haâ—â—â—_n but_o peradventure_o our_o divine_n will_v expound_v these_o text_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o haâ—â—_n cure_v of_o soul_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o eveâ—_n man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v unto_o he_o be_v send_v wheresoever_o he_o see_v necessity_n anâ—_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n e._n g._n if_o goâ—_n have_v give_v i_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o perceive_v a_o blinâ—_n man_n go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d sight_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o he_o will_v likely_o perish_v i_o be_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o guide_v hiâ—_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v that_o jeopardy_n or_o else_o if_o he_o perisâ—â—_n therein_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o handâ—_n thus_o if_o i_o perceive_v my_o neighbour_n like_a to_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d lack_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o one_o appoint_v to_o watch_v the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o discharge_v and_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n where_o unto_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o so_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o watchman_n bâ—_n asleep_a or_o run_v to_o the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o his_o negligence_n espy_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n oâ—_n the_o pit_n then_o be_o i_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o lead_v he_o from_o it_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n and_o nature_n that_o bind_v i_o thereunto_o which_o charge_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v yet_o the_o very_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n gold_n be_v i_o and_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n make_v thou_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o so_o see_v whether_o thou_o with_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o spiritual_a possessionary_n be_v double_a thief_n and_o murderer_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n beside_o their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o will_v neither_o preach_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o pure_o but_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o unto_o most_o cruel_a death_n first_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n because_o they_o distribute_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o charitable_a forefather_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o horse_n coach_n etc._n etc._n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o delicate_a fare_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v their_o life_n they_o be_v murderer_n also_o beside_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o withdraw_a their_o perfect_a member_n from_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o preach_v god_n word_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o treatise_n he_o write_v also_o several_a choice_n letter_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 82._o it_o can_v be_v express_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o continual_o work_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o find_v no_o small_a number_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o now_o have_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o simulation_n that_o you_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n then_o to_o adventure_v not_o only_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o which_o without_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v
that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hudson_n 869._o when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ._n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o 870._o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n 696._o conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o cambridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congegation_n it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 24._o in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o beliaâ—_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n and_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n and_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n 14._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 697._o he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inheriter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o they_o that_o
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n make_v up_o of_o the_o swanlike-song_n and_o other_o choice_a passage_n of_o several_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o sixteen_o century_n in_o their_o treatise_n speech_n letter_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prison_n or_o exile_n at_o the_o bar_n or_o stake_n etc._n etc._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n fox_n fuller_n petrie_n scotland_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o alphabetical_o dispose_v by_o t._n m._n m._n a._n hebr._n 12.1_o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a afflliction_n and_o patience_n london_n print_a for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fold_n by_o robert_n boulter_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1665._o gentle_a reader_n thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o through_o the_o transpose_n of_o some_o leave_n of_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n live_v far_o distant_a there_o have_v be_v commit_v a_o error_n at_o the_o press_n in_o mr._n john_n bradford_n letter_n begin_v at_o page_n 44._o line_n 26._o immediate_o before_o mr._n john_n brown_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o turn_v to_o page_n 68_o line_n 6._o and_o read_v to_o page_n 71._o line_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v rectify_v renown_a mr._n samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswich_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_a speech_n of_o die_a christian_n which_o he_o collect_v as_o for_o their_o last_o speech_n and_o apothegm_n pity_v it_o be_v no_o better_a mark_n have_v be_v take_v and_o memory_n preserve_v of_o they_o the_o choice_n and_o prime_a i_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o ancient_a story_n and_o late_a martyrology_n english_a dutch_a and_o french_a the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n have_v pay_v i_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o collect_v and_o the_o like_a gain_n i_o hope_v shall_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o thy_o read_n by_o these_o which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o christ_n camp-royal_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o grand_a enemy_n death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o spirit_n wit_n and_o tongue_n untroubled_a and_o undismayed_a the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n frith_n treatise_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o title_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o several_a of_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o collection_n perhaps_o unto_o some_o palate_n no_o lequor_n seem_v desirable_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o delicious_a tang_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o late_a time_n both_o for_o method_n and_o stile_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5.39_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a and_o according_o contemplate_v and_o compare_v the_o devout_a discourse_n write_v in_o our_o language_n upon_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n i_o be_o far_o more_o deep_o take_v with_o the_o solid_a simplicity_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o methinks_v i_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o reformation_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o land_n then_o with_o the_o more_o elaborate_a and_o artificial_a composure_n write_v more_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o peace_n who_o in_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o ghostly_a meditation_n of_o bless_a bradford_n taylor_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n less_o learned_a that_o write_v and_o speak_v with_o that_o hand_n heart_n and_o breath_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o therein_o perceive_v that_o lively_a warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v even_o a_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a soul_n among_o which_o martyr_n as_o this_o worthy_a frith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o antiquity_n so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o foremost_a rank_n for_o comfortable_a exhortation_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n the_o collector_n preface_n the_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v remarkable_a the_o speech_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a how_o remarkable_a then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o die_a man_n much_o more_o that_o die_a christian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v speak_v best_a at_o last_o 23.1_o it_o be_v their_o last_o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a at_o set_v they_o be_v immediate_o to_o give_v in_o their_o last_o account_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o intense_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v sure_a saint_n be_v most_o heavenly_a when_o near_o heaven_n river_n the_o near_a the_o sea_n the_o soon_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o tide_n we_o have_v good_a scripture-ground_n to_o expect_v that_o die_a christian_n especial_o die_v witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o on_o high_a for_o their_o last_o discourse_n that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o they_o at_o their_o last_o they_o have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o 10.19_o that_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n one_o observe_v that_o when_o stephen_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o last_o speech_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o stephen_n 6.5_o see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o look_v both_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o tempestuous_a approach_a storm_n out_o of_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o get_v a_o large_a sight_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o his_o majestic_a glorious_a master_n the_o light-giving_a diamond_n of_o heaven_n 7.55_o stand_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o this_o he_o get_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o himself_o so_o to_o hearten_v all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n after_o christ._n hence_o it_o have_v be_v often_o find_v that_o their_o last_o speech_n have_v be_v oraculous_a and_o prophetical_a zenophon_n personate_v cyrus_n as_o inspire_v whilst_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o request_n the_o near_a we_o return_v to_o the_o original_a divinity_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v the_o more_o divine_a we_o grow_v one_o observe_v from_o a_o scripture_n instance_n that_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o die_a witness_n have_v most_o speedy_o come_v to_o pass_v zachariah_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o because_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o for_o this_o he_o be_v immediate_o stone_v and_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o word_n very_o speedy_o afterward_o for_o the_o assyrian_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o without_o delay_n in_o their_o sight_n seal_v the_o word_n of_o his_o die_a witness_n zachariah_n and_o why_o his_o word_n soon_o than_o isaiah_n ieremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n by_o they_o he_o plead_v much_o long_o with_o his_o apostatise_v church_n i_o know_v none_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o die_a witness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v what_o they_o say_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o whatever_o fail_v the_o word_n of_o die_a witness_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o these_o say_n as_o we_o must_v lay_v upon_o scripture_n prophecy_n 1.9_o for_o though_o such_o say_n may_v be_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o their_o say_n while_o die_v for_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v good_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a and_o so_o to_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
come_v to_o god_n company_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n laurence_n saunders_n 320._o a_o friend_n have_v move_v the_o prisoner_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n article_n with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n dr._n tailor_n and_o mr._n philpot_n think_v the_o salt_n send_v by_o our_o friend_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o pray_v god_n in_o no_o case_n i_o may_v seek_v myself_o and_o indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o purpose_v it_o not_o in_o another_o letter_n 321._o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-mi plane_n and_o so_o sane_a i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n valiant_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o who_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest._n god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n for_o though_o i_o just_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o yet_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v christ_n who_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v his_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v in_o i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n nor_o deserve_a death_n o_o what_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o magnify_v i_o be_v this_o thy_o wont_a to_o send_v for_o such_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o elias_n 322._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n faith_n be_v reckon_v and_o worthy_o among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o it_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v god_n child_n so_o be_v we_o temple_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o of_o christ_n also_o eph._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o john_n 14._o by_o faith_n we_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 2_o pet._n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o be_v already_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_n even_o with_o faith_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v prefer_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 1._o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n yet_o god_n scholar_n have_v learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o frame-house_n wherein_o god_n frame_v his_o child_n like_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o furnace_n that_o fine_v god_n gold_n the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n the_o suit_n and_o livery_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o commandment_n 94._o as_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v i_o as_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o what_o god_n thou_o be_v therefore_o of_o equity_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v only_o hang_v on_o thou_o trust_v in_o thou_o serve_v thou_o call_v on_o thou_o obey_v thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v reveal_v thyself_o visible_o that_o thou_o may_v visible_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v concern_v thy_o worship_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o shall_v follow_v in_o worship_v thou_o the_o device_n or_o intent_n of_o any_o man_n saint_n angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o shall_v take_v all_o such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o image-service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v worship_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v by_o thy_o word_n for_o if_o service_n be_v acceptable_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o 198._o but_o such_o as_o thou_o appointe_v and_o therefore_o utter_o abandon_v my_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n and_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o serve_v thou_o after_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n thou_o bid_v i_o not_o to_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 99_o as_o by_o temerarious_a or_o vain_a swear_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o deny_v thy_o truth_n and_o word_n or_o conceal_v it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o promote_v thy_o glory_n and_o confirm_v thy_o truth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o may_v well_o see_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o use_v my_o tongue_n in_o humble_a confess_v thou_o 114._o and_o thy_o word_n and_o truth_n after_o my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o minister_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o time_n thy_o church_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a for_o no_o not_o now_o good_a lord_n when_o wicked_a doctrine_n most_o prevail_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n abound_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o my_o wickedness_n bring_v in_o my_o profane_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o my_o not_o pray_v thy_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n disperse_v in_o other_o country_n spoil_v burn_a murder_a many_o fall_n for_o fear_n of_o good_n life_n name_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n false_a preacher_n abound_v among_o the_o people_n thy_o people_n dear_o buy_v even_o with_o thy_o blood_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o with_o swilling_n and_o drink_n for_o swine_n antichrist_n whole_o prevail_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o also_o i_o be_o too_o careless_a nothing_o lament_v my_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o help_v thy_o church_n cherish_v it_o 116._o and_o give_v it_o harbour_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o christ_n sake_n purge_v the_o ministry_n from_o corruption_n and_o false_a minister_n send_v out_o preacher_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n repentance_n keep_v other_o from_o fall_v and_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v thou_o the_o more_o confirm_v we_o confirm_v thy_o minister_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o prison_n and_o exile_n strengthen_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n deliver_v they_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n give_v they_o that_o with_o conscience_n they_o may_v so_o answer_v their_o adversary_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v rejoice_v and_o thy_o adversary_n be_v confound_v avenge_v thou_o thy_o own_o cause_n â—_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n help_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o mâ—â—_n especial_o 147._o because_o i_o have_v most_o need_v set_v my_o heart_n straight_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n to_o reâ—verence_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o sabbath_n set_a mâ—_n heart_n right_a in_o matter_n of_o humane_a conversation_n tâ—_n honour_v my_o parent_n to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o reverencâ—_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v hand_n cleaâ—_n from_o blood_n true_a from_o theft_n a_o body_n free_a from_o aâ—dultery_n and_o a_o tongue_n void_a of_o all_o offence_n but_o purge_v the_o heart_n first_fw-mi o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o sober_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n 185._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o can_v consider_v often_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o body_n god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v become_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o most_o straight_o vile_a stink_a filthy_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o not_o pamper_v up_o my_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v obey_v the_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o fly_v the_o pain_n it_o put_v my_o soul_n unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o continual_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v prison_n his_o deliverance_n out_o
of_o prison_n for_o alone_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o door_n to_o tempt_v and_o so_o to_o hurt_v i_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o i_o out_o of_o it_o than_o can_v satan_n no_o more_o hurt_v i_o then_o will_v thou_o speak_v unto_o i_o face_n to_o face_n than_o the_o conflict_a time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o sorrow_n will_v cease_v and_o joy_n will_v increase_v and_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o inestimable_a rest_n in_o his_o meditation_n for_o exercise_n of_o true_a mortification_n 190._o he_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v need_v to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o deny_v his_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n and_o to_o exercise_v mortification_n of_o his_o will_n in_o trifle_n if_o we_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o undoubted_o can_v much_o less_o go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o wherefore_o that_o in_o great_a temptation_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n help_v i_o to_o accustom_v myself_o continual_o to_o mortify_v my_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o wealth_n riches_n glory_n liberty_n favour_n of_o man_n meat_n drink_n apparel_z ease_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 193._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a that_o nothing_o iâ—_n do_v without_o thy_o providence_n o_o lord_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o knowledge_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o will_n wisdom_n and_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o knowledge_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v we_o must_v believe_v most_o assure_o to_o beâ—_n all_o just_a and_o good_a howsoever_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o thy_o providence_n yet_o providence_n have_v many_o and_o divers_a mean_n to_o work_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n be_v contemn_v also_o 194._o indeed_o when_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v then_o shall_v we_o not_o tie_v thy_o providence_n to_o mean_n but_o make_v it_o free_a as_o thou_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o need_n that_o thou_o use_v any_o instrument_n or_o mean_v to_o serve_v thy_o providence_n thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hang_v on_o thy_o providence_n even_o when_o all_o be_v clean_a against_o we_o grant_v dear_a father_n that_o i_o may_v use_v this_o knowledge_n to_o my_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o thou_o i._n e._n grant_v that_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_v 195._o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o do_v come_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o most_o just_a ordinance_n yea_o by_o thy_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o thou_o be_v merciful_a yea_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n look_v for_o thy_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a not_o only_a when_o i_o have_v mean_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v work_v and_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o do_v but_o also_o when_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o be_o destitute_a yea_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_o and_o clean_o against_o i_o grant_v i_o say_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v still_o hang_v on_o thou_o and_o on_o thy_o providence_n not_o doubt_v of_o a_o fatherly_a end_n in_o thy_o good_a time_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n or_o presume_v upon_o it_o by_o uncoupling_a those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v couple_v together_o preserve_v i_o from_o neglect_v thy_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n in_o all_o my_o need_n 196._o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v have_v they_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o although_o i_o know_v thy_o providence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o far_o than_o please_v thou_o howbeit_o so_o that_o i_o depend_v in_o no_o part_n on_o the_o mean_n or_o on_o my_o diligence_n wisdom_n and_o industry_n but_o on_o thy_o providence_n which_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v altogether_o fatherly_a and_o good_a how_o far_o soever_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v feel_v of_o i_o 198._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v more_o to_o true_a godliness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o presence_n dear_a father_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o but_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a even_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v reveal_v either_o to_o our_o praise_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o thou_o do_v david_n fault_n 2_o king_n 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 25._o grant_v to_o i_o dear_a god_n mercy_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n especial_o my_o hide_a and_o close_a sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o henceforth_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o conversant_a before_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v well_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v if_o i_o do_v or_o think_v any_o evil_n i_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o day_n wherein_o all_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o in_o trouble_n and_o wrong_n i_o shall_v find_v comfort_n and_o otherwise_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o grace_n from_o evil_n in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n powâ—r_n beauty_n and_o goodness_n 199._o because_o thou_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o not_o only_o do_v thou_o will_v entice_v allure_v and_o provoke_v we_o but_o also_o do_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v promise_v thyself_o unto_o such_o as_o love_v thou_o and_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v both_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o also_o thy_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o power_n riches_n authority_n beauty_n goodness_n liberality_n truth_n justice_n which_o all_o thou_o be_v good_a lord_n can_v move_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o see_v fair_a good_a wise_a mighty_a be_v but_o even_o sparkle_v of_o thy_o power_n beauty_n goodness_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o be_v 203._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o death_n &c_n &c_n o_o dear_a father_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o take_v into_o thy_o bless_a company_n then_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o can_v wish_v we_o shall_v have_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o loath_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o longing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o most_o loath_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v ensue_v 204._o without_o waver_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o passage_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v like_o a_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o thy_o home_n and_o country_n it_o be_v like_o a_o medicine_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n it_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v come_v into_o a_o more_o large_a place_n then_o the_o womb_n wherein_o it_o do_v lie_v before_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o body_n come_v into_o a_o much_o more_o large_a and_o â—air_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n 225._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n o_o gracious_a god_n who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a how_o to_o bring_v thy_o child_n to_o the_o feel_n and_o sure_a sense_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o prosperity_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o send_v thou_o adversity_n gracious_o correct_v they_o here_o who_o thou_o will_v shall_v with_o thou_o elsewhere_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o poor_a miser_n give_v humble_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o worthy_a of_o thy_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a hereby_o to_o work_v that_o which_o we_o in_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n do_v neglect_v for_o the_o which_o neglect_v and_o many_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n whereof_o we_o now_o accuse_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o most_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o may_v have_v most_o just_o give_v we_o over_o and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o such_o be_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o thou_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o our_o offence_n and_o what_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v this_o cross_n now_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thy_o witness_n with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n
to_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o turn_v again_o o_o lord_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o vain_a idolater_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o make_v proselutes_n and_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n apostate_n but_o o_o lord_n thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o blindness_n because_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n yet_o consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n 55._o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o either_o can_v or_o will_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o o_o heavenly_a father_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a look_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o former_a offence_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o who_o by_o the_o force_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n without_o cause_n approve_v be_v hale_v and_o pull_v from_o our_o own_o house_n be_v slander_v slay_v and_o murder_v as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n like_o person_n pernicious_a pestiferous_a seditious_a pestilent_a and_o full_a of_o mortal_a poison_n to_o all_o man_n contagious_a whereas_o we_o do_v meddle_v no_o far_o but_o against_o the_o hellish_a power_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v deny_v the_o will_n of_o our_o christ_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v contend_v no_o far_o but_o only_a for_o our_o christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o only_a salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a passion_n 56._o therefore_o o_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a name_n sake_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n to_o wonder_n and_o stanâ—_n amaze_v at_o thy_o almighty_a power_n use_v thy_o wont_a strength_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o persecute_a people_n all_n thy_o saint_n do_v beseech_v thou_o therefore_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v some_o deal_v taste_v of_o thy_o sweet_a word_n by_o who_o mouth_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n who_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v thy_o face_n who_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o we_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o drive_v without_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o serve_v dumb_a and_o insensible_a idol_n do_v cry_n and_o call_v unto_o thou_o their_o pitiful_a mother_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n 57_o thou_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a judge_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o the_o oppress_a let_v it_o appear_v o_o lord_n omnipotent_a that_o thou_o do_v here_o judge_n avenge_v and_o punish_v all_o wrong_n offer_v to_o all_o thy_o little_a one_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o do_v this_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n arise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o confound_v so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n most_o merciful_a at_o thy_o time_n appoint_v brown_n 649._o john_n brown_n tell_v his_o wife_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v burn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o 630._o thomas_n brown_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v condemn_v bonner_n say_v to_o he_o brown_n you_o have_v be_v before_o i_o many_o time_n and_o i_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o win_v thou_o from_o thy_o error_n yet_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a have_v and_o do_v report_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v thy_o blood_n yea_o my_o lord_n say_v brown_a indeed_o you_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v as_o much_o blood_n as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o you_o to_o suck_v bruger_n a_o friar_n offer_v john_n bruger_n 155._o a_o foreign_a martyr_n a_o wooden_a cross_n at_o the_o stake_n no_o say_v he_o i_o have_v another_o true_a cross_n impose_v on_o i_o which_o now_o i_o will_v take_v up_o i_o worship_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o content_a with_o he_o for_o my_o only_a advocate_n bruse_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v peter_n bruse_n my_o break_a leg_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fly_v this_o martyrdom_n 159._o buisson_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v say_v john_n buisson_n a_o double_a goal-delivery_n 160._o one_o out_o of_o my_o sinful_a flesh_n another_o from_o the_o loathsome_a dungeon_n i_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o burgin_n lord_n say_v anna_n burgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n forsake_v i_o not_o 157._o lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o burgon_n john_n burgon_n to_o his_o judge_n 156._o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o high-court_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o your_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n but_o you_o will_v make_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o barnes_n when_o dr._n barnes_n be_v bring_v before_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fox_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o golden_a shoe_n and_o golden_a cushion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comely_a for_o his_o call_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n maintain_v by_o his_o pomp_n but_o by_o god_n who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v when_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o reâ—fer_v himself_o to_o he_o promise_v he_o favour_n he_o anâ—swered_v i_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tâ—_n god_n book_n according_a to_o the_o simple_a talon_n thaâ—_n god_n have_v lend_v i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n oâ—_n westminster_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v abjure_v or_o burn_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o then_o think_v rather_o to_o burn_v then_o to_o abjure_v but_o persuade_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n because_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abjure_v and_o carry_v his_o faggot_n to_o paul_n after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o upon_o notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o burn_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o abjuration_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n for_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n wrong_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vex_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o law_n and_o doctor_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v suffer_v long_o so_o great_a tyranny_n against_o his_o word_n and_o so_o violent_a oppression_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o whoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o foolish_a that_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o vicious_a live_n he_o be_v either_o make_v a_o traitor_n to_o your_o grace_n or_o a_o heretic_n against_o holy_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v king_n or_o go_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o preach_v dispute_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o write_v not_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n they_o will_v not_o once_o be_v move_v therewith_o but_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o their_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o which_o their_o abomination_n be_v disclose_v nothing_o can_v excuse_v but_o he_o must_v either_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o cruel_a death_n and_o that_o under_o the_o accusation_n of_o treason_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n or_o maintain_v a_o traitor_n against_o your_o majesty_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v all_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o not_o sedition_n and_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v never_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v be_v
i_o not_o six_o day_n ago_o say_v i_o be_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v then_o any_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o good_a report_n god_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o hasten_v the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n blessed_n be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 716._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n say_v christ_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n net_n or_o pitfall_n until_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o not_o one_o of_o you_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o you_o shall_v perish_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n without_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o child_n keep_v you_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n better_o than_o ever_o yoâ—â—_n or_o i_o can_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o rock_v the_o cradle_n if_o need_v be_v 717._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n if_o we_o have_v be_v thanful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o thy_o true_a preacher_n forth_o of_o this_o realm_n o_o lord_n but_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n lest_o england_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o thy_o true_a lot_n be_v go_v harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o then_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o i_o do_v here_o faithful_o and_o true_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o his_o dear_a servant_n to_z his_o singular_o belove_a and_o elect_a child_n john_n bradford_n john_n bradford_n thou_o man_n so_o special_o belove_v of_o god_n i_o pronounce_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o great_a be_v full_o and_o free_o pardon_v release_v and_o forgive_v thou_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n in_o who_o thou_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v christ_n have_v cleanse_v thou_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v his_o appoint_a office_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sweet_a burnt-sacrifice_n into_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v joyful_o remain_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o true_a inheriter_fw-la of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v undoubted_o predestinate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n infallible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o my_o record_n at_o this_o present_a who_o i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n selah_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o newgate_n 719._o condemn_v to_o die_v cease_v not_o my_o dear_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o have_v vouch_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n long_a imprisonment_n cruel_a oppression_n but_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n can_v bring_v you_o or_o any_o other_o into_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n sake_n repute_v you_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o i_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o long_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o rejoice_v with_o double_a joy_n and_o be_v glad_a my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o doubtless_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o alas_o i_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n be_o leave_v behind_o may_v lament_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o day_n of_o my_o joyful_a râ—st_n be_v prolong_v ah_o curse_a satan_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o so_o sore_o to_o offend_v my_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n whereby_o my_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v so_o long_o prolong_v oh_o christ_n my_o dear_a advocate_n pacify_v thy_o father_n wrath_n which_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v take_v i_o home_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n green_n 720._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v so_o bless_v of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a then_o be_v you_o that_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n o_o bless_a green_n etc._n etc._n fresh_a and_o green_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o thy_o fruit_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o decay_v o_o happy_a mr._n whittle_n peter_n part_n thou_o have_v well_o play_v therefore_o thy_o reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n but_o much_o more_o proof_n and_o taste_n yea_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n abundant_a bottomless_a mercy_n although_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o yet_o christ_n thy_o good_a captain_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o thy_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o lie_v like_o the_o lame_a man_n aâ—_n the_o pool_n side_n and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o health_n before_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n time_n satan_n have_v two_o great_a piece_n of_o ordinance_n to_o shoot_v at_o you_o with_o the_o which_o he_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o have_v two_o bulwarks_a to_o defend_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o terrible_a gun_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v at_o you_o be_v fear_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o uglesomness_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n but_o this_o pellet_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o with_o the_o sure_a shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o be_v we_o for_o evermore_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n he_o have_v clothe_v we_o all_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v now_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o pestilent_a piece_n he_o shoot_v off_o at_o you_o be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o put_v some_o part_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o you_o may_v that_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v also_o a_o full_a strong_a bulwark_n to_o beat_v back_o this_o pestilent_a pellet_n even_o the_o
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
they_o go_v to_o they_o say_v she_o and_o say_v these_o word_n from_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ovis_fw-la i._n e._n just_a like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n at_o her_o depart_n from_o woodstock_n she_o write_v these_o verse_n with_o her_o diamond_n in_o a_o glaâ—â—_n window_n much_o suspect_v by_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v quoth_v elizabeth_n prisoner_n life_n when_o a_o popish_a priest_n press_v her_o hard_a to_o declare_v her_o opinion_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o true_o and_o wary_o answer_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v it_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o what_o the_o word_n do_v mâ—ke_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o take_v it_o esch._n 102._o john_n esch_n and_o henry_n voe_n burn_v at_o brussel_v 152_o â—_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testmant_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n they_o say_v such_o aâ—_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o deadly_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v condemn_v they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n from_o that_o false_a and_o abominable_a priesthood_n they_o have_v be_v augustine_n friar_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n receive_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o â—â—_o sweet_a odour_n the_o great_a error_n that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v no_o trust_v or_o asfiance_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o the_o day_n of_o their_o execution_n say_v they_o the_o day_n we_o have_v long_o desire_v one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v kind_a lead_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v methinks_v you_o do_v strew_v rose_n under_o my_o foot_n eulalia_n the_o virgin_n eulalia_n of_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n have_v secret_o get_v out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v close_o for_o fear_n 120._o lest_o she_o shall_v offer_v herself_o to_o martyrdom_n go_v courageous_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o will_v you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o heart_n and_o mouth_n go_v to_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o judge_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v say_v behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o what!_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n she_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o near_o those_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v eulalia_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n spit_v in_o the_o tyrant_n face_n throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n â—he_v heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v for_o the_o censer_n when_o one_o joint_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o she_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v noâ—_n forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n f._n fabrianus_n 160._o first_o better_a say_v christopher_n fabrianus_n the_o sweet_a first_o the_o battle_n the_o victory_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a every_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n shall_v preach_v christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n faninus_n 155._o faninus_n a_o italian_a kiss_v the_o apparitor_n thaâ—_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o execution_n to_o one_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o child_n he_o say_v i_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a guardian_n to_o his_o friend_n weep_v he_o say_v that_o be_v weâ—â—_n do_v that_o you_o weep_v for_o joy_n with_o i_o to_o one_o object_v christ_n agony_n and_o sadness_n tâ—_n his_o cheerfulness_n yea_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v sad_a thaâ—_n i_o may_v be_v merry_a he_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o friar_n offer_v he_o a_o wooden_a crucifâ—â—_n he_o say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o this_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_n he_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n where_o he_o haâ—â—_n his_o habitation_n farellus_n 674._o mr._n william_n farellus_n be_v question_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o metis_n by_o what_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d who_o request_n he_o preach_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d command_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o hâ—â—_n member_n farrar_n 216._o mr._n richard_n jones_n come_v to_o dr._n robert_n farraâ—_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n aâ—â—_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o once_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o burn_a he_o shall_v then_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n according_o he_o never_o move_v but_o even_o as_o he_o stand_v hold_v up_o his_o stump_n so_o he_o continue_v still_o till_z richard_n gravel_n with_o a_o staff_n dash_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o so_o strike_v he_o down_o filicu_n john_n filicul_n and_o julian_n lâ—ville_n who_o suffer_v in_o france_n be_v threaten_v if_o they_o constant_o persist_v 595._o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o otherwise_o only_o to_o be_v strangle_v and_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n contemn_v the_o offer_n say_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o renounce_v our_o god_n for_o save_v ourselves_o from_o a_o little_a pain_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o lose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o burn_v again_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n come_v 144._o the_o officer_z put_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o they_o fling_v away_o with_o their_o tooth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o bear_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cross_n then_o that_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v god_n give_v they_o utterance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v we_o bid_v sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n farewell_n for_o ever_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v to_o do_v hereafter_o at_o last_o when_o the_o tormenter_n come_v to_o smear_v they_o with_o brimstone_n and_o gunpowder_n go_v to_o say_v filiolus_fw-la salt_n on_o salt_n on_o the_o rot_a and_o stink_a flesh_n fillula_n by_o these_o ladder_n say_v john_n fillula_n to_o his_o fellow_n we_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n 153._o now_o begin_v we_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n sin_z the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n filmer_n 555._o henry_n filmer_n say_v to_o person_n and_o testwood_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v merry_a my_o brethren_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o sharp_a breakfast_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a dinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n flower_n 242._o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n be_v tell_v his_o death_n be_v near_o say_v i_o hunger_n for_o the_o same_o dear_a friend_n be_v full_o ascertain_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v shall_v receive_v again_o life_n everlasting_a and_o see_v death_n no_o more_o bishop_n bonner_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promise_v he_o thereupon_o great_a thing_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o require_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v upon_o i_o at_o another_o time_n do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o 〈◊〉_d point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o soon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o confess_v only_o to_o be_v
it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v his_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n danger_n and_o distress_n call_v upon_o he_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v in_o christ._n his_o word_n can_v lie_v 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o i_o answer_v the_o enemy_n also_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o then_o must_v i_o deny_v his_o word_n because_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o proâ—ess_v it_o what_o bring_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o so_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v great_a sin_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o also_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n i_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n forbear_v to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n when_o i_o be_o provoke_v to_o pray_v the_o enemy_n may_v say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lichfield_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n as_o for_o our_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o know_v he_o say_v but_o late_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n say_v i_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mr._n glover_n choice_a letter_n 427._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdraw_v he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mr._n bernher_o he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v his_o heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o signification_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o light_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hâ—mmele_n heretic_n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n 1558._o a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n etc._n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o and_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o and_o present_a with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o life_n from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v as_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v dâ—niel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v 219._o if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o jonas_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o aâ—ednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n
misery_n for_o felicity_n continual_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n for_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o quietness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o to_o live_v among_o man_n in_o honour_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o condemn_v of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o bodily_a danger_n you_o show_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o the_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a god_n he_o that_o have_v but_o power_n of_o your_o body_n and_o that_o at_o god_n appointment_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v power_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o body_n to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hellfire_n there_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o torment_n unspeakable_a and_o moreover_o 220._o that_o which_o you_o look_v to_o obtain_v by_o these_o sinful_a shift_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o say_n of_o your_o master_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n mean_v by_o any_o worldly_a reason_n or_o policy_n shall_v lose_v it_o 16._o what_o shall_v be_v their_o gain_n at_o length_n when_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o yield_n to_o popish_a blasphemy_n they_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o short_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o short_a time_n their_o good_n and_o possession_n among_o their_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a friend_n whenas_o their_o conscience_n within_o shall_v be_v deep_o wound_v with_o hell-like_a torment_n when_o god_n curse_n and_o indignation_n hang_v continual_o over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o utter_a despair_n with_o judas_n who_o for_o this_o worldly_a riches_n as_o he_o do_v have_v sell_v their_o master_n 221._o seek_v either_o to_o hang_v themselves_o with_o judas_n to_o murder_v themselves_o with_o francis_n spira_n to_o drown_v themselves_o with_o justice_n hales_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_a madness_n with_o justice_n morgan_n what_o comfort_n have_v judas_n then_o by_o his_o money_n receive_v for_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v he_o not_o short_o after_o compel_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o with_o this_o pitiful_a voice_n 27._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n then_o 222._o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o other_o reward_n can_v any_o of_o you_o look_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n but_o in_o god_n no_o comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o assurance_n but_o in_o his_o promise_n by_o who_o obedience_n only_o you_o shall_v avoid_v all_o danger_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o recompense_v with_o double_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v to_o find_v your_o life_n when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n willing_o to_o sustain_v such_o cruel_a death_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v appoint_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n constant_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o procession_n yet_o to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v easy_a and_o joyful_a for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 223._o whereof_o praise_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n you_o have_v have_v notable_a experience_n in_o many_o of_o your_o brethren_n very_a martyr_n for_o christ_n who_o with_o joy_n patient_o and_o triumph_v have_v suffer_v and_o drink_v with_o thirst_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v wonderful_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o among_o you_o so_o feeble_a weak_a or_o timorous_a who_o the_o wonderful_a example_n of_o god_n present_a power_n and_o singular_a favour_n in_o those_o person_n shall_v not_o encourage_v bolden_v and_o fortify_v to_o show_v the_o like_a constancy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o profession_n nevertheless_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v far_a respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o death_n as_o we_o see_v other_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o present_a remedy_n that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o flee_v into_o another_o when_o we_o can_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n except_o we_o will_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n 224._o which_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v his_o he_o have_v mollify_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o stranger_n to_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o pity_n and_o gladness_n where_o you_o may_v be_v also_o not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o papistical_a tyranny_n practise_v without_o all_o measure_n in_o that_o country_n but_o with_o great_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pure_o and_o due_o minister_v without_o all_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o superstition_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o be_v with_o other_o refresh_v for_o a_o space_n and_o more_o strong_o fortify_v may_v be_v also_o with_o other_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a perfection_n to_o sight_n even_o unto_o blood_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o with_o he_o to_o give_v our_o life_n 225._o but_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o flee_v belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o choose_v unto_o yourselves_o place_n according_a as_o you_o fancy_n as_o many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v leave_v our_o country_n have_v do_v dwell_v in_o popish_a place_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impiety_n some_o in_o france_n as_o in_o paris_n orleans_n rouen_n some_o in_o italy_n as_o in_o rome_n venice_n milan_n which_o person_n in_o flee_v from_o their_o queen_n run_v to_o the_o pope_n fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o body_n seek_v where_o they_o may_v poison_v their_o soul_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v less_o suspect_v of_o jezebel_n show_v themselves_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v stout_o profess_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v favourer_n of_o christ_n have_v purposely_o ride_v by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o brethren_n neither_o mind_v to_o comfort_v other_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v comfort_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v show_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n and_o give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o prosess_v 226._o this_o manner_n of_o flee_v then_o in_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o place_n yourselves_o in_o corner_n you_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o burden_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o have_v a_o little_a exercise_n in_o your_o house_n in_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o two_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o will_v be_v count_v zealous_a person_n and_o great_a gospeler_n no_o brethren_n and_o sâ—sters_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v yourselves_o manful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o resort_v where_o his_o banner_n be_v display_v 227._o and_o his_o standard_n set_v up_o where_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v and_o his_o word_n open_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n faithful_o minister_v for_o otherwise_o what_o may_v a_o man_n judge_n but_o that_o such_o either_o disdain_n the_o company_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n only_o and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o assembly_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o
be_v damn_v and_o his_o child_n both_o judge_v you_o no_o far_o say_v he_o than_o you_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v your_o child_n be_v a_o infant_n say_v harpsfield_n believe_v 259._o the_o deliverance_n of_o it_o say_v hanke_n from_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o say_v bonner_n we_o bid_v you_o not_o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o they_o that_o list_v say_v hanke_n receive_v your_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o to_o call_v on_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o believe_v not_o bonner_n call_v he_o fool_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a or_o faultless_a sober_a discreet_a no_o chider_n nor_o give_v to_o anger_n mr._n hanke_n tell_v bonner_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 16_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n câ—st_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o bonner_n ask_v he_o with_o what_o new_a tongue_n do_v you_o speak_v forsooth_o say_v hankes_n where_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemer_n and_o filthy_a talker_n since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o have_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o sâ—me_a tongue_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a tongue_n how_o do_v you_o say_v bonner_n cast_v out_o devil_n christ_n say_v hanke_n do_v câ—st_v they_o out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o devil_n do_v you_o say_v bonner_n ever_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v hanke_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n where_o prove_v you_o say_v hankes_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v b._n excommunicate_a yes_o my_o lord_n say_v h._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o burn_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o that_o god_n require_v a_o old_a bishop_n persuade_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n to_o bear_v somewhat_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o nothing_o say_v he_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 261._o fecknam_n charge_v he_o for_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o latimer_n â—ranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n i_o build_v my_o faith_n say_v he_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o that_o you_o well_o know_v for_o if_o those_o man_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v recant_v and_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n chadsey_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o he_o say_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o bonner_n say_v you_o speak_v of_o idol_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v god_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o they_o be_v say_v hanke_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v grave_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n hand_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o idol_n 262._o chadsey_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v i_o wouâ—d_v my_o part_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n bonner_n threaten_v to_o send_v he_o to_o newgate_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v i_o no_o better_a pleasure_n 263._o bonner_n tell_v the_o keeper_n his_o prisoner_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n yes_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o go_v and_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o will_v receive_v and_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v leave_v behind_o i_o bonner_n ask_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o changeling_n nor_o none_o will_v be_v miles_n huggard_n ask_v he_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n here_o be_v none_o except_v bonner_n threaten_v he_o again_o 264._o you_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v as_o for_o your_o curse_n rail_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v cloth_n or_o wool_n his_o examination_n he_o write_v himself_o and_o subscribe_v it_o t.h._n who_o desire_v all_o faithful_a man_n and_o brethren_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n pray_v pray_v pray_v gentle_a brethren_n pray_v bonner_n advise_v he_o at_o his_o public_a examination_n to_o speak_v advise_o 265_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n in_o cause_v these_o my_o say_n to_o be_v write_v so_o do_v you_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o go_v from_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n no_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o not_o for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o hundred_o body_n i_o will_v suffer_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—rn_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v abjure_v or_o recaâ—t_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirman_n by_o his_o example_n and_o discourse_n yet_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n desire_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n if_o he_o can_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n of_o burn_v be_v so_o great_a 266._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therein_o keep_v his_o mind_n quiet_a and_o patient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v tolerable_a than_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n towards_o heaven_n before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n according_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n his_o speech_n take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v so_o that_o all_o conclude_v he_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n burn_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_n god_n and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v as_o it_o seem_v clap_v they_o three_o time_n together_o he_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n june_n 10._o 1555._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n conduct_v and_o lead_v you_o all_o in_o all_o your_o do_n that_o you_o may_v always_o direct_v your_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n you_o may_v as_o obedient_a child_n be_v find_v watch_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o your_o lamp_n burn_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v grâ—ss_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o for_o a_o season_n show_v her_o beauty_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o it_o wither_v away_o and_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o moses_n among_o many_o unspeakable_a danger_n etc._n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o that_o dreadful_a dragon_n and_o his_o sinful_a seed_n to_o be_v tempt_v devour_v and_o torment_v who_o cease_v not_o behind_o every_o bush_n to_o lay_v a_o baâ—t_n etc._n etc._n cast_v abroad_o his_o apple_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o season_n to_o see_v if_o adam_n will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n promise_v the_o world_n at_o will_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a in_o bond_n as_o
god_n he_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o beast_n be_v present_a with_o god_n i_o hear_v all_o only_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v with_o he_o he_o strengthen_v i_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o if_o any_o one_o praise_v i_o and_o blaspheme_v my_o lord_n not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n 21._o your_o prayer_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n whence_o i_o salute_v you_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o god_n honourable_a bond_n though_o unworthy_a be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o there_o yet_o make_v worthy_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v 3._o true_o i_o do_v see_v he_o christ_n in_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o both_o seem_v and_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lion_n tooth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o mill_n which_o though_o it_o bruise_v yet_o waste_v not_o the_o good_a wheat_n only_o prepare_v and_o sit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n let_v i_o say_v he_o be_v break_v by_o they_o so_o i_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a manchet_n for_o heaven_n other_o grace_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o patience_n be_v the_o panoply_n or_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n joan._n 52._o the_o lady_n joan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v poison_v at_o paris_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n on_o aug._n 24._o 1572._o in_o her_o sickness_n she_o say_v i_o take_v all_o this_o as_o send_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o most_o merciful_a father_n nor_o have_v i_o during_o this_o extremity_n fear_v to_o die_v much_o less_o murmur_v against_o god_n for_o inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v turn_v to_o my_o everlasting_a good_a i_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n providence_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v wise_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o for_o this_o life_n i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o have_v follow_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o but_o especial_o because_o i_o can_v live_v without_o daily_o offend_v my_o good_a god_n 53._o with_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n i_o be_o still_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o my_o care_n be_v somewhat_o for_o my_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o deprive_v of_o i_o in_o their_o young_a year_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o although_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v i_o from_o they_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o a_o protector_n over_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o i_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o i_o commit_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n and_o fatherly_a care_n 54._o she_o often_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o my_o god_n in_o thy_o good_a time_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v no_o more_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o felicity_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v promise_v i_o 55._o to_o a_o minister_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n she_o say_v i_o neither_o expect_v salvation_n righteousness_n nor_o life_n from_o any_o else_o then_o from_o my_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o only_a merit_n abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v innumerable_a joris_fw-la john_n joris_fw-la of_o assahen_n 37._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n i_o write_v here_o unto_o you_o comfortable_a news_n viz._n that_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o never_o see_v any_o day_n so_o please_v to_o i_o as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v count_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o which_o i_o give_v he_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o call_v i_o to_o so_o glorious_a and_o welcome_a marriage_n day_n o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n dear_a friend_n two_o priest_n and_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v seek_v to_o terrify_v i_o with_o many_o threat_n think_v to_o turn_v i_o aside_o from_o my_o holy_a profession_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o withstand_v they_o all_o i_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o follow_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n through_o all_o affliction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o at_o last_o of_o his_o eternal_a joy_n in_o his_o celestial_a tabernacle_n wherefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v any_o of_o you_o forth_o to_o suffer_v aught_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n bear_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o to_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o betimes_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o do_v take_v my_o last_o farewell_n of_o you_o until_o we_o meet_v together_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o all_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o grief_n be_v wipe_v away_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o grieve_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o be_v patient_a for_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o i_o for_o which_o also_o i_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n jueson_n 386._o thomas_n jueson_n be_v press_v to_o recant_v say_v i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n nor_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v it_o again_o and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o be_o in_o now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o juleddo_n or_o julitta_n 305._o a_o servant_n to_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n tell_v mr._n bradford_n that_o her_o mistress_n have_v be_v sore_a afflict_v with_o she_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o his_o imprisonment_n mr._n bradford_n bid_v she_o tell_v her_o mistress_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o day_n a_o godly_a history_n write_v by_o basilius_n magnus_n of_o juleddo_fw-la a_o virtuous_a widow_n she_o have_v great_a land_n and_o many_o child_n and_o nigh_o she_o dwell_v a_o cormorant_n which_o for_o her_o godliness_n hate_v she_o and_o out_o of_o very_a malice_n take_v away_o her_o land_n so_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o law_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o wrongful_o withhold_v these_o land_n from_o this_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o may_v because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n for_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a worship_n his_o god_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o woman_n say_v the_o judge_n thereupon_o if_o this_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v like_v not_o only_o to_o lose_v thy_o land_n but_o thy_o life_n whereupon_o she_o say_v and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o either_o to_o worship_v your_o false_a god_n or_o else_o to_o lose_v my_o
land_n and_o life_n then_o farewell_n suit_n farewell_n land_n farewell_n child_n farewell_n friend_n yea_o and_o farewell_n life_n too_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n farewell_n all_o at_o the_o place_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o exhort_v all_o woman_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a for_o say_v she_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o as_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o man_n 306._o for_o although_o you_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v you_o all_o of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o also_o in_o the_o case_n and_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a mr._n ward_n call_v her_o julitta_n 141._o and_o record_v her_o speech_n thus_o we_o woman_n receive_v not_o only_a flesh_n from_o man_n but_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a in_o christ_n cause_n mr._n fox_n out_o of_o basil_n tell_v the_o story_n thus_o 123._o that_o when_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o julitta_n she_o say_v farewell_o riches_n and_o welcome_a poverty_n farewell_n life_n and_o welcome_a death_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o will_v i_o rather_o lose_v then_o speak_v one_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n afterward_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o stake_n she_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o stick_v not_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o frailty_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_o do_v god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o falsehood_n forsake_v constant_a in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v crown_v eternal_o jusberg_n 113._o brethren_n say_v justus_n jusberg_n you_o see_v that_o my_o end_n approach_v which_o howsoever_o i_o fear_v as_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_o i_o resolve_v as_o a_o christian_a joyful_o to_o endure_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n juventius_n 132._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o oration_n on_o juventius_n and_o maximus_n two_o martyr_n bring_v in_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o persecutor_n against_o they_o do_v not_o you_o see_v other_o of_o your_o rank_n do_v thus_o and_o they_o answer_v thus_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n we_o will_v manful_o stand_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o breach_n that_o they_o have_v make_v k._n kennedy_n alexander_n kennedy_n 24._o who_o pass_v not_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v present_v before_o his_o bloody_a butcherer_n at_o first_o be_v faint_a and_o glad_o will_v have_v recant_v but_o while_o the_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v deny_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o joyful_a voice_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v o_o eternal_a god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o mankind_n and_o unto_o i_o the_o most_o caitiff_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n above_o all_o other_o for_o even_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a dammation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v that_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o take_v from_o i_o that_o ungodly_a fear_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v oppress_v now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a kerby_n mr._n wingfield_n tell_v he_o 568._o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o terror_n be_v great_a the_o pain_n extreme_a life_n sweet_a better_a it_o be_v betimes_o to_o stick_v to_o mercy_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n then_o rash_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o to_o sâ—rink_v he_o say_v ah_o mr._n wingfield_n be_v at_o my_o burn_a and_o you_o shall_v say_v there_o stand_v a_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n water_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o 569._o he_o with_o most_o humble_a reverence_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bow_v himself_o devout_o say_v praise_v be_v almighty_a god_n kilian_n 162._o to_o such_o as_o ask_v kilian_n a_o dutch_a schoolmaster_n if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v gold_n and_o be_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o i_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o live_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n dear_a to_o i_o then_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o knight_n 200._o when_o stephen_n knight_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o pray_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n i_o leave_v willing_o this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o honour_v thy_o enemy_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o vile_a dust_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n that_o be_v wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n send_v thy_o holy_a comforter_n o_o lord_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o thou_o remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o o_o lord_n as_o of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o love_n thou_o have_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n and_o account_v i_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o thy_o own_o cup_n among_o thy_o elect_n even_o so_o give_v i_o strength_n o_o lord_n against_o this_o thy_o element_n which_o as_o to_o my_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a so_o to_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a that_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o bosom_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o mortal_a receive_v a_o immortal_a and_o for_o this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n accept_v this_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o offering_n o_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n for_o who_o testimony_n â—_o offer_v this_o free-will-offering_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul._n o_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a son_n of_o god_n my_o saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o merciful_a inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n
my_o witness_n that_o i_o never_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o mind_n i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o present_v myself_o to_o that_o place_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o my_o own_o private_a commodity_n or_o to_o the_o worldly_a hurt_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o delay_v to_o preach_v to_o morrow_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v violent_o withhold_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n for_o in_o this_o town_n and_o church_n god_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v i_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o preacher_n from_o the_o which_o i_o be_v reave_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o france_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n 147._o what_o torment_n i_o sustain_v in_o the_o galley_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o recite_v this_o only_a i_o can_v conceal_v which_o more_o then_o one_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v when_o absent_a from_o scotland_n that_o my_o assure_a hope_n be_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o preach_v at_o saint_n andrews_n before_o i_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n see_v that_o god_n above_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o have_v bring_v my_o body_n to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o first_o i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o from_o the_o which_o i_o be_v most_o unjust_o remove_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n not_o to_o stop_v i_o from_o present_v myself_o unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o i_o let_v no_o man_n be_v solicitous_a for_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n i_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v so_o fear_v their_o boast_n or_o tyranny_n that_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v my_o duty_n when_o of_o mercy_n he_o offer_v the_o occasion_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v i_o only_o i_o crave_v audience_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o content_a he_o shall_v preach_v and_o so_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n forth_o of_o the_o temple_n apply_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o papistry_n and_o christ_n fact_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n and_o zeal_n to_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 206.207_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o favour_a reformation_n be_v drive_v from_o edinburg_n to_o sterling_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n mr._n knox_n preach_v on_o psal._n 80.5.6_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o sermon_n god_n in_o wisdom_n sometime_o suffer_v his_o choose_a flock_n to_o mockage_n and_o danger_n yea_o apparent_a destruction_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n indignation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o little_a strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o generation_n follow_v 208._o as_o well_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n people_n as_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o little_a flock_n by_o far_o other_o mean_n than_o man_n can_v espy_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sore_a temptation_n when_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o temptation_n no_o flesh_n can_v overcome_v or_o abide_v unless_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n interpose_v as_o appear_v in_o saul_n when_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o the_o elect_n sustain_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n still_o call_v upon_o god_n albeit_o he_o appear_v to_o contemn_v their_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deny_v their_o request_n do_v cease_v to_o pray_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o god_n such_o be_v our_o tender_a delicacy_n and_o self-love_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o light_o pass_v over_o in_o other_o we_o can_v great_o complain_v of_o if_o they_o touch_v ourselves_o 209._o when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v rebuke_v in_o general_a seldom_o be_v it_o that_o man_n descend_v within_o himself_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v god_n but_o rather_o he_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o before_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n indeed_o as_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lift_v the_o sword_n against_o their_o brethren_n of_o benjamin_n and_o yet_o the_o express_a command_n that_o be_v give_v they_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o crime_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v their_o go_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a without_o repentance_n for_o their_o own_o former_a offence_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o other_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o 210._o when_o we_o be_v a_o few_o etc._n etc._n we_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o protector_n defence_n and_o refuge_n among_o we_o we_o have_v no_o brag_n of_o multitude_n nor_o of_o our_o strength_n nor_o of_o our_o policy_n we_o do_v only_o sob_v to_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o cruel_a pursuit_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a enemy_n but_o since_o that_o our_o number_n have_v be_v multiply_v and_o great_a one_o join_v with_o we_o nothing_o have_v be_v hear_v but_o this_o lord_n will_v bring_v these_o many_o hundred_o spear_n this_o man_n have_v the_o credit_n to_o persuade_v the_o country_n if_o this_o ear_n be_v we_o no_o man_n in_o such_o bound_n will_v trouble_v we_o thus_o we_o make_v flesh_n our_o arm._n it_o rest_v that_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o eternal_a our_o god_n who_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o leave_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o wondrous_a deliverance_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o name_n which_o if_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o i_o no_o more_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o our_o dolour_n confusion_n and_o fear_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n honour_n and_o boldness_n then_o that_o god_n give_v victory_n to_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o benjamite_n after_o that_o twice_o with_o ignominy_n they_o be_v repulse_v yea_o whatsoever_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o mortal_a carcase_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o cause_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v plague_v some_o 211._o for_o that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n albeit_o for_o worldly_a respect_n they_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o yea_o god_n may_v take_v some_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n away_o before_o that_o their_o eye_n see_v great_a trouble_n but_o neither_o shall_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o so_o hinder_v this_o action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v triumph_v after_o the_o take_n of_o kinghorn_n 215._o at_o which_o time_n the_o queen_n regent_n blasphemous_o say_v where_o now_o be_v john_n knox_n his_o god_n my_o god_n be_v now_o strong_a than_o he_o even_o in_o fife_n mr._n knox_n preach_v a_o comfortable_a sermon_n 6._o on_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o jesus_n upon_o the_o mountain_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o row_v against_o the_o contrary_a blast_n till_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n the_o four_o watch_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v abide_v a_o little_a the_o boat_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o peter_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o boat_n shall_v not_o drown_v 218._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n william_n sicily_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o england_n as_o from_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v life_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v you_o whole_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n 219._o etc._n etc._n which_o alas_o in_o time_n past_o you_o have_v not_o do_v for_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n have_v you_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v this_o your_o most_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o once_o profess_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o other_o
fornicatâ—res_n &_o adulteros_fw-la judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v jundge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wiâ—kinson_n out_o of_o bocardo_n in_o oxford_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o oblivion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v god_n forget_v your_o manifold_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o we_o be_v here_o as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n you_o in_o bocardo_n h._n l._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n ridley_n 433._o you_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o shall_v i_o know_v play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n 15._o truth_n it_o be_v for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o suffer_v death_n of_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o bloody_a law_n prepare_v against_o we_o but_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a 434._o better_a a_o few_o thing_n well_o ponder_v then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memory_n with_o too_o much_o you_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o pray_v then_o with_o study_v though_o mixture_n be_v best_a for_o so_o one_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o in_o word_n after_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o my_o faith_n give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v say_v as_o their_o fatherr_n say_v when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a stand_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v if_o you_o abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v obstinate_a sturdy_a ignorant_a heady_a and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o much_o patience_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n diotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v ever_o harp_n upon_o unity_n ☞_o unity_n yea_o sir_n say_v i_o but_o in_o verity_n not_o in_o popery_n better_a be_v a_o diversity_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o popery_n the_o marrowbone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o mend_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o 435._o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n 439._o i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v so_o plentiful_a armour_n unto_o i_o be_v otherwise_o altogether_o unarm_v save_v that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o help_n who_o right_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o only_o learn_v to_o die_v in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_o still_o pray_v to_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 441._o my_o prayer_n shall_v you_o not_o lack_v trust_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a for_o i_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o help_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o they_o have_v the_o master_n bowl_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rule_v the_o roast_n but_o patience_n better_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o cruelty_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o incur_v god_n high_a indignation_n wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o do_v promise_v you_o our_o common_a enemy_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o stick_v unto_o that_o and_o let_v they_o both_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a neither_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sophistical_a sophism_n and_o fallacy_n you_o know_v that_o false_a thing_n may_v have_v more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a remember_v paul_n watchword_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o likeliness_n of_o speech_n fear_v of_o death_n do_v most_o persuade_v a_o great_a number_n be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o argument_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v refresh_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crier_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o be_v segregated_a thereunto_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v such_o philippian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n sure_o all_o our_o ability_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n he_o require_v and_o promise_v let_v we_o declare_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o ween_v shall_v be_v short_o then_o have_v at_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n all_o thing_n be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o all_o that_o will_v here_o suffer_v for_o he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n pray_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v for_o i_o be_o sometime_o so_o fearful_a that_o i_o will_v creep_v into_o a_o mousehole_n sometime_o again_o god_n do_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o comfort_n so_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v my_o infirmity_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a lest_o i_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_n as_o many_o do_v yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_n fare_v you_o well_o once_o again_o and_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n love_v timothy_n marvellous_a well_o notwithsta_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o harden_n thyself_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n mr._n fox_n record_v one_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v his_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o fault_n in_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o send_v he_o word_n in_o great_a displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o good_a man_n in_o which_o letter_n his_o close_a be_v very_o observable_a consider_v with_o yourself_o say_v mr._n latimer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o defraud_v your_o brother_n 485._o and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v except_o the_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o be_v take_v away_o no_o restitution_n no_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n 486._o guile_n and_o deceit_n as_o of_o thing_n get_v by_o open_a theft_n and_o rollery_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n omnibus_fw-la uâ—riâ—us_fw-la to_o deliver_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n i_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o have_v you_o both_o save_v there_o be_v neither_o arch_a bishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o either_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o shall_v not_o write_v to_o you_o and_o by_o their_o learning_n confute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n of_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o and_o confute_v you_o by_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o lâ—rd_n nor_o lady_n nor_o any_o noble_a person_n in_o
provide_v that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o testimony_n thence_o afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o trier_n treat_v private_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o luther_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—fe_n for_o he_o to_o submit_v so_o momentous_a a_o business_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o under_o safe_a conduct_n attempt_v he_o with_o new_a command_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o approve_v the_o pope_n bull._n afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n desire_v luther_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o answer_v none_o better_a than_o gamalieâ—'s_n who_o say_v â—_z if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n proceed_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nâ—ught_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o caesar_n and_o the_o state_n may_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o will_v of_o iâ—s_n own_o accord_n come_v to_o nâ—ught_n within_o three_o yea_o within_o two_o year_n the_o arch_a bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o if_o the_o same_o article_n which_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o constance_n condemn_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o your_o write_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n concern_v such_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o decree_n therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v life_n and_o head_n then_o abandon_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o luther_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n under_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o humble_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o benign_a and_o favourable_a audience_n and_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v otherwise_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n life_n and_o death_n shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n reserve_v nothing_o for_o myself_o but_o only_o the_o free_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o testify_v by_o i_o 477._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n know_v dear_a father_n that_o your_o son_n be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o nothing_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a than_o god_n command_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o ever_o doubt_v hereof_o true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o i_o if_o you_o have_v know_v that_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 478_o you_o will_v by_o your_o paternal_a authority_n have_v take_v away_o my_o monk_n coal_n and_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n without_o your_o leave_n and_o against_o your_o consent_n but_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o experience_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o i_o by_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o future_a adversary_n that_o i_o condemn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o therefore_o live_v a_o monk_n though_o without_o crime_n not_o without_o fault_n will_v you_o now_o come_v and_o free_v i_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v come_v before_o you_o and_o free_v i_o my_o conscience_n be_v free_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a liberty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o monk_n and_o no_o monk_n a_o new_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o create_v puppet_n that_o be_v idol_n like_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n i_o be_v once_o a_o poor_a seduce_a one_o but_o now_o free_v by_o grace_n your_o authority_n over_o i_o do_v indeed_o remain_v entire_a but_o he_o that_o have_v free_v i_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o i_o novemb_n 21._o 1521._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o prince_n frederick_n 515._o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o your_o person_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o especial_o myself_o condemn_v by_o edict_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n authority_n upon_o my_o return_n be_v not_o unobserved_a certain_o no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o i_o every_o hour_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n call_v and_o urge_v i_o to_o return_v to_o this_o i_o be_o not_o induce_v by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o your_o excellency_n or_o of_o any_o magistrate_n for_o although_o sometime_o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o man_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o always_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o preach_v at_o wittenberg_n come_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o death_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o yea_o i_o think_v i_o prophesy_v right_o that_o no_o terror_n nor_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o this_o light_n beside_o 516._o whilst_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o wittenberg_n satan_n have_v enter_v in_o among_o my_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v resolve_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o offend_a or_o please_v your_o excellency_n yea_o than_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_o this_o be_v my_o flock_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o child_n in_o christ._n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v câ—me_v to_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o for_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n and_o choose_v death_n which_o i_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o do_v also_o very_a much_o fear_n lest_o some_o great_a and_o horrible_a insurrection_n be_v in_o germany_n to_o punish_v germany_n '_o s_o contempt_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a like_n applause_n and_o concurrency_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_a many_o but_o many_o receive_v this_o blessing_n carnal_o they_o plain_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v weaken_v and_o break_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o write_n now_o i_o see_v god_n will_v proceed_v far_o and_o will_v sometime_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o overturn_v altogether_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a government_n for_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o outrage_n i_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a but_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a authority_n ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n study_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n for_o the_o avert_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o defer_v â—f_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o wish_v that_o your_o excellency_n be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o conclude_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n and_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o nâ—w_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o eâ—ten_v up_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o far_o fashion_n sake_n say_v grâ—ce_n as_o the_o english_a expression_n be_v for_o these_o untouched_a dainties_n 237._o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v â—ppressed_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o mortal_a i_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o excellency_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o come_n home_o without_o your_o command_n yea_o privity_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o my_o body_n and_o little_a fortune_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o whâ—m_o he_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v be_v confident_a
that_o condition_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ._n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n say_v we_o must_v have_v no_o sermon_n now_o when_o the_o beholder_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n say_v father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o people_n say_v 232._o that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o die_v marvellous_a patient_o and_o godly_a which_o thing_n cause_v dr._n cotes_n the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n but_o short_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o report_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o he_o die_v burn_v by_o a_o harlot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v his_o examination_n though_o satan_n be_v suffer_v to_o sift_v we_o as_o wheat_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o fail_v not_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n aid_n but_o that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whenas_o they_o backbite_v we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n i_o think_v myself_o well_o settle_v with_o my_o love_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o also_o well_o quiet_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o pleasant_a euphrates_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o there_o leave_v i_o but_o take_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a wife_n from_o i_o who_o death_n be_v a_o painful_a cross_n to_o my_o flesh_n i_o think_v also_o myself_o well_o place_v under_o most_o love_a and_o gentle_a mr._n laurence_n saunders_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o langton_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o long_o there_o to_o continue_v although_o for_o the_o small_a time_n i_o be_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a workman_n but_o he_o have_v provide_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o far_a other_o cup_n for_o by_o violence_n have_v he_o yet_o once_o again_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o her_o wanton_a pleasure_n but_o with_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v disciple_n to_o have_v my_o inward_a rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o church_n i_o see_v it_o well_o ☞_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o harmonious_a sound_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o glister_n of_o mitre_n and_o cope_n nor_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o gild_a image_n and_o light_n but_o in_o continual_a labour_n and_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n at_o this_o present_a here_o in_o england_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o great_a harvest_n whereinto_o these_o year_n past_a he_o have_v send_v his_o labourer_n be_v now_o sift_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o ready_a to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o langton_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o before_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o that_o good_a man_n 11._o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n barnabas_n do_v the_o antiochian_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v by_o mr._n sanders_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n their_o native_a country_n friend_n live_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o utmost_a viz._n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonment_n and_o bloodsheddings_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n â—â—_z they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o those_o be_v that_o good_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n by_o who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v savoury_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o themselves_o lose_v not_o their_o saltness_n now_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v that_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o saltness_n i._n e._n those_o ungodly_a minister_n who_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o believe_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v 2._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o meekness_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n deceive_v yourselves_o with_o sophistry_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o who_o christ_n do_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o with_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n do_v furious_o rage_v against_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o godly_a thessalonian_n do_v 2._o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n who_o both_o believe_v it_o and_o also_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o as_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v do_v 14._o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 5._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n christ_n 8._o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o a_o example_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o they_o do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v and_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n patient_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o
to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v any_o ungodliness_n 2_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o parent_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o house_n that_o they_o be_v feed_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a food_n but_o much_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o do_v you_o likewise_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o pray_v for_o all_o estate_n 5_o after_o these_o work_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o cross_n and_o 6_o what_o affection_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v bear_v towards_o our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o evil_n patient_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o â—uild_v far_o &c_n &c_n beseech_v you_o to_o help_v mr._n saunders_n and_o i_o your_o late_a pastor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o our_o imprisonment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o life_n amen_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o also_o his_o prisoner_n g._n m._n june_n 28._o 1555._o postscript_n save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n pray_v pray_v pray_v never_o more_o need_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o manchester_n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o so_o to_o walk_v root_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o so_o few_o and_o weak_a for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o bold_a neither_o fear_n nor_o dread_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v now_o if_o god_n be_v â—n_v our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v no_o man_n overcome_v unless_o he_o traitorous_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o captain_n or_o cowardly_o cast_v away_o his_o weapon_n or_o willing_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n or_o fearful_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o fly_v be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n yea_o from_o death_n also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o covet_v and_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v paul_n 1._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o his_o example_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o baptise_a and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o also_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v we_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o fast_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o sober_a live_n not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v fond_o fancy_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o we_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n assault_v of_o satan_n who_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o hurt_v and_o do_v mischief_n if_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v indeed_o if_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v satan_n deceit_n and_o rankor_n walk_v the_o more_o wary_o and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v you_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o jeopard_v you_o your_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v great_a honour_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n remember_v abraham_n be_v not_o he_o find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o egypt_n phineas_n be_v so_o fervent_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n joshua_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o israel_n caleb_n bare_a record_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o receive_v a_o inheritance_n david_n also_o in_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n obtain_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o three_o child_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n thus_o whoever_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o overcome_v fear_v not_o you_o then_o the_o word_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o worm_n to_o day_n they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o their_o memorial_n come_v to_o nought_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heart_n unto_o we_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n wherewith_o god_n try_v all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o mâ—st_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o not_o stagger_v or_o turn_v back_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o perilous_a way_n but_o follow_v our_o captain_n christ_n therein_o and_o be_v afraid_a no_o not_o of_o death_n itself_o consider_v also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o for_o their_o master_n sake_n or_o a_o little_a promotion_n sake_n will_v adventure_v their_o life_n as_o common_o in_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o reward_n but_o light_n and_o transitory_a and_o we_o be_v unspeakable_o great_a and_o everlasting_a they_o suffer_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a season_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v much_o less_o pain_n to_o be_v make_v king_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o see_v brethren_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v i_o and_o that_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n john_n bradford_n your_o countryman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o battle_n where_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o danger_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o and_o all_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n stand_v in_o like_o perilous_a place_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o
these_o forty_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o say_v or_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o shall_v remain_v here_o one_o week_n to_o a_o end_n seven_o day_n before_o he_o die_v 566._o many_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n betwixt_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n see_v in_o the_o cloud_n over_o the_o tower_n of_o wittenqerg_n five_o rod_n bind_v together_o after_o which_o two_o vanish_v the_o other_o three_o appear_v sever_v in_o divers_a place_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o rod_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n the_o handle_v towards_o the_o south_n when_o this_o prodigy_n be_v tell_v melancthon_n he_o say_v herein_o god_n fatherly_a punishment_n be_v not_o sword_n but_o rod_n which_o parent_n use_v to_o correct_v their_o child_n withal_o and_o i_o fear_v a_o dearth_n 567._o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v no_o domestical_a grief_n to_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o public_a matter_n affect_v i_o especial_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o evil_a and_o sophistical_a age_n but_o through_o god_n goodness_n our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o confirm_v 568._o when_o he_o hear_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o france_n he_o say_v that_o his_o bodily_a disease_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o his_o godly_a friend_n and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v explain_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o 570._o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o depart_v for_o two_o cause_n 1_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o much_o desire_a sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 2_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a and_o implacable_a discord_n of_o divine_n meyere_n 50._o mr._n giles_n meyere_n of_o flanders_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o seek_v all_o mean_n how_o to_o employ_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o preach_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o go_v from_o hâ—use_n to_o house_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_v above_o all_o with_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v 1567._o in_o a_o deep_a dark_a hole_n he_o bear_v his_o affliction_n patient_o but_o so_o praise_v god_n for_o esteem_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o comfort_v they_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v he_o without_o tear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faggot_n though_o he_o be_v gag_v he_o be_v hear_v distinct_o and_o plain_o to_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n mill._n mr._n walter_n mill_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o answer_v to_o article_n against_o he_o 625._o and_o place_v in_o a_o pulpit_n before_o they_o he_o pray_v so_o long_o that_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n call_v out_o to_o he_o say_v sir_n walter_n mill_n arise_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n for_o you_o hold_v my_o lord_n here_o overlong_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n i_o serve_v one_o more_o mighty_a even_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n and_o not_o sir_n walter_n i_o have_v be_v overlong_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v he_o say_v i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v once_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o quick_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n for_o i_o be_o corn_n i_o be_o no_o chaff_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o slail_n i_o will_v abide_v both_o be_v bid_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o stake_n 626._o he_o say_v nay_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o pass_v up_o glad_o for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hanâ—_n upon_o myself_o be_v put_v he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v this_o day_n be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n albeit_o i_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n but_o only_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o for_o which_o as_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o pray_v people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n he_o be_v burn_v an._n 1558._o and_o by_o his_o death_n give_v the_o very_a dead_a blow_n to_o popery_n penult_n for_o by_o his_o death_n the_o people_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o more_o dally_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o covenant_n be_v present_o enter_v in_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_v for_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o epitaph_n non_fw-la nostra_fw-la impietas_fw-la aut_fw-la actae_fw-la crimina_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la armarunt_fw-la host_n in_fw-la mea_fw-la fata_fw-la truce_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la sacris_fw-la signata_fw-la libellis_fw-la quae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la causa_fw-la necis_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o not_o any_o sin_n commit_v here_o by_o i_o against_o i_o arm_v my_o bloody_a enemy_n the_o scripture_n faith_n of_o life_n the_o only_a cause_n do_v cause_v my_o death_n and_o that_o against_o all_o law_n monerius_n claudius_n monorius_fw-la be_v cavil_v at_o by_o the_o friar_n for_o eat_v a_o breakfast_n before_o his_o execution_n say_v this_o i_o do_v that_o the_o flesh_n may_v answer_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_n let_v we_o not_o 563._o my_o brethren_n say_v john_n moral_a a_o outlandish_a martyr_n fear_v the_o prison_n see_v they_o be_v christ_n school_n and_o college_n wherein_o god_n child_n learn_v their_o father_n lesson_n there_o we_o find_v he_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n there_o he_o manifest_v himself_o incomparable_o to_o his_o child_n our_o prison_n be_v school_n of_o defence_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n that_o the_o world_n flesh_n or_o devil_n will_v foil_n we_o with_o all_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o captain_n christ._n here_o we_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v free_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o meet_v idol_n in_o the_o street_n here_o we_o may_v without_o check_n call_v upon_o god_n ☜_o and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n for_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o prison_n n._n newman_n john_n newman_n in_o his_o write_a answer_n to_o suffragen_n thornton_n ☜_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o good_a minister_n all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n teach_v we_o diligent_o persuade_v we_o by_o the_o allegation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o we_o sudden_o but_o by_o their_o continual_a preach_n and_o also_o by_o our_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o will_v incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o may_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o weigh_v that_o
they_o labourel_n with_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n we_o can_v with_o safeguard_v of_o our_o conscience_n take_v it_o as_o many_o suppose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n will_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n use_v compulsion_n or_o violence_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n law_n nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n require_v it_o but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v it_o 392._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o must_v need_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v he_o till_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o further_a truth_n it_o be_v reply_v nay_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o my_o own_o opinion_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o presumption_n but_o that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v only_o my_o conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o further_a truth_n than_o i_o see_v except_o it_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o i_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o can_v give_v i_o faith_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o therefore_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o i_o see_v it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v a_o further_a truth_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n 10._o in_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 393._o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o faith_n brief_o which_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n nicaise_n 33._o nicaise_n a_o say-maker_n in_o tournay_n for_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n invent_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n as_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o tournay_n open_v your_o eye_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v you_o light_n as_o he_o joyful_o ascend_v up_o the_o scaffold_n he_o say_v lord_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v eternal_a father_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o son_n name_n noyes_n when_o john_n noyes_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v death_n 851._o when_o the_o bishop_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o fear_v death_n no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o do_v be_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sister_n weep_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o he_o he_o bid_v she_o weep_v not_o for_o he_o but_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n when_o a_o faggot_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o come_v to_o this_o he_o say_v also_o good_a people_n bear_v witness_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o deed_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v about_o he_o he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n out_o of_o prison_n you_o desire_v i_o to_o send_v you_o some_o token_n to_o remember_v i_o i_o therefore_o send_v you_o these_o scripture_n even_o for_o a_o remembrance_n st._n peter_n say_v dear_o belove_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o this_o heat_n that_o be_v now_o come_v among_o you_o to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n appear_v you_o may_v be_v merry_a and_o glad_a if_o you_o be_v rail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v 3._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n st._n john_n say_v see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o st._n paul_n say_v what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o company_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n so_o farewell_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v worldly_a care_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v diligent_a to_o pray_v take_v no_o thought_n say_v christ_n say_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v 6._o or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o geneile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o o._n oâ—colampadius_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o year_n 1531._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 49._o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v unhappy_o slay_v 55.56_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o death_n much_o increase_v his_o sickness_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a light_n send_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v he_o be_v he_o be_v now_o call_v i_o away_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servants_z of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n your_o master_n the_o same_o study_n and_o doctrine_n have_v most_o intimate_o unite_v now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o salvation_n hope_n of_o heaven_n truth_n light_n for_o our_o foot_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o sadness_n all_o fear_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n this_o only_a remain_v that_o we_o who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n continue_v constant_a
which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o say_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o your_o own_o tradition_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n yea_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o make_v division_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o 733._o he_o answer_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition-making_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n but_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v also_o if_o these_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o that_o he_o and_o you_o together_o make_v up_o whole_a antichrist_n 735._o after_o the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o will_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_n save_v it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindfold_o into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o enemy_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n forgive_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will._n 775._o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o lord_n cobham_n do_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o he_o before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o famous_a martyr_n the_o arch_a bishop_n die_v feb._n 20._o 1414._o and_o this_o condemn_a lord_n survive_v his_o condemner_n three_o or_o four_o year_n oom_n wonter_v oom_n write_v thus_o from_o his_o prison_n at_o antwerp_n 28._o wellbeloved_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o i_o love_v dear_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v forsake_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o their_o captain_n christ_n must_v make_v account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o persecution_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v persecute_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o know_v the_o father_n nâ—r_v i_o but_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n st._n paul_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o you_o ie_fw-fr it_o give_fw-mi to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereto_o serve_v all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a by_o he_o also_o be_v we_o bring_v by_o faith_n into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v now_o send_v among_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o for_o what_o father_n love_v his_o child_n do_v not_o correct_v it_o even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n correct_v those_o who_o he_o love_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v partaker_n than_o be_v we_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 12._o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n 14.22_o we_o must_v after_o his_o example_n through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n 7.24_o christ_n be_v unto_o i_o in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n and_o o_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hope_n and_o quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o one_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o he_o be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n wherefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n let_v we_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o my_o role_n dec._n 11._o 1562._o origen_n 32._o when_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o year_n old_a his_o father_n be_v carry_v to_o prison_n he_o have_v such_o a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o mother_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n privy_o steal_v away_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o very_a shirt_n also_o whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v naked_a then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n yet_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n in_o prison_n thus_o see_v o_o father_n that_o you_o do_v not_o change_v your_o resolution_n for_o my_o sake_n 47._o his_o fame_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o command_v the_o provost_n of_o egypt_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o journey_n 48._o the_o provost_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o ship_n and_o divers_a garment_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n will_v receive_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hose_n or_o shoe_n but_o go_v in_o a_o single_a garment_n of_o cloth_n and_o bare_a foot_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o at_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o mule_n and_o a_o chariot_n to_o use_v which_o he_o like_v best_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o his_o master_n christ_n who_o ride_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v on_o a_o silly_a she_o ass_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o ride_v except_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o decrepit_a as_o his_o leg_n may_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o go_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o and_o his_o mother_n they_o salute_v he_o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v verity_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 50._o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o emperor_n ask_v which_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o why_o he_o so_o call_v he_o origen_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v put_v that_o distinction_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o they_o who_o man_n be_v long_o drown_v
her_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v nay_o that_o will_v i_o not_o say_v she_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a for_o this_o carnal_a and_o short_a life_n i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o my_o heavenly_a husband_n to_o my_o earthly_a husband_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n to_o mortal_a child_n and_o if_o my_o husband_n and_o child_n be_v faithful_a then_o be_o i_o they_o god_n be_v my_o father_n god_n be_v my_o mother_n god_n be_v my_o sister_n my_o brother_n my_o kinsman_n god_n be_v my_o friend_n most_o faithful_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o refuse_v to_o receive_v my_o money_n from_o well_o affect_v people_n say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o city_n where_o money_n bear_v no_o mastery_n whilst_o i_o be_o here_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o feed_v i_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n without_o the_o â—alls_n of_o exeter_n in_o a_o place_n call_v so_o then_o hey_o in_o the_o groan_v of_o november_n 1558._o the_o priest_n again_o assault_v she_o but_o she_o pray_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o â—alk_n with_o she_o and_o cry_v still_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n this_o agnes_n priest_n 250._o or_o press_v be_v the_o sole_a devonshire_n martyr_n say_v dr._n fuller_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n wherefore_o as_o those_o parent_n which_o have_v but_o one_o child_n may_v afford_v it_o the_o better_a attendance_n as_o more_o at_o leisure_n so_o see_v by_o god_n goodness_n we_o have_v but_o this_o single_a native_a of_o this_o country_n yea_o of_o this_o diocese_n we_o will_v enlarge_v etc._n etc._n 1_o her_o christian_a name_n which_o mr._n fox_n can_v not_o learn_v â—e_v have_v recover_v from_o another_o excellent_a author_n mr._n vowel_n in_o holinshed_n pag._n 1309._o 2_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o that_o she_o live_v at_o northcot_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o boynton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 3_o she_o be_v a_o simple_a woman_n to_o behold_v thick_a but_o liltle_a and_o short_a in_o staâ—â—re_n about_o four_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 4_o she_o be_v indict_v on_o monday_n the_o four_o week_n in_o lent_n an._n phil._n &_o mar._n 2._o and_o 3._o before_o w._n stanford_n justice_n of_o the_o assize_n so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v more_o legal_a formality_n be_v use_v about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n than_o any_o martyr_n of_o far_o great_a degree_n 5_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o child_n be_v her_o great_a persecutor_n from_o who_o she_o flee_v because_o they_o will_v force_v she_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass._n 6_o she_o be_v condemn_v by_o bishop_n troublefield_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o she_o be_v the_o only_a person_n in_o who_o persecution_n bishop_n troublefield_n do_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v just_o conceive_v that_o blackstone_n his_o chancellor_n be_v more_o active_a than_o the_o bishop_n in_o procure_v her_o death_n potten_a 678._o agnes_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o a_o night_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n be_v asleep_a in_o her_o bed_n see_v a_o bright_a burn_a fire_n right_o up_o as_o a_o pole_n and_o on_o the_o side_n thereof_o she_o think_v there_o stand_v a_o number_n of_o queen_n mary_n friend_n look_v on_o then_o be_v asleep_a she_o seem_v to_o muse_v with_o herself_o whether_o her_o fire_n shall_v burn_v so_o bright_a or_o no._n and_o indeed_o her_o suffering_n be_v not_o far_o unlike_o her_o dream_n at_o the_o stake_n she_o and_o joan_n trunchfield_n who_o suffer_v with_o she_o require_v the_o people_n to_o credit_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o superstitious_a and_o rot_a religion_n pusices_n 142._o shut_v thy_o eye_n but_o a_o while_n say_v pusices_n to_o a_o old_a man_n tremble_v at_o martyrdom_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n light_n r._n rabeck_n 5._o iâ—hn_n rabeck_n a_o french_a martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o pronounce_v jesu_n maria_n conjoin_v in_o one_o prayer_n bold_o answer_v that_o if_o his_o tongue_n shall_v but_o offer_v to_o utter_v those_o word_n at_o their_o bid_n he_o himself_o will_v bite_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o tooth_n christ._n ramus_n the_o great_a crime_n that_o the_o sorbonist_n object_v against_o peter_n ramus_n and_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v much_o be_v that_o by_o oppose_a aristotle_n he_o enervate_v divinity_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o divinity_n they_o be_v for_o who_o make_v aristotle_n the_o great_a master_n thereof_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o slight_v life_n eternal_a place_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n only_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o man_n after_o death_n then_o to_o have_v it_o say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o a_o word_n who_o define_v humane_a felicity_n from_o man_n ability_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a grace_n in_o his_o adverse_a condition_n he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n 1._o commit_v vitam_fw-la rem_fw-la decus_fw-la dei_fw-la unius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la animi_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la confecta_fw-la reddet_fw-la omne_fw-la illustris_fw-la aurorae_fw-la ut_fw-la jubar_fw-la tua_fw-la faciet_fw-la ul_fw-la sit_fw-la aquitas_fw-la ut_fw-la luce_fw-fr virtus_fw-la sit_fw-la tuaâ—_n meridiana_fw-la clarior_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o commit_v to_o god_n life_n wealth_n and_o name_n and_o what_o thou_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v more_o clear_a then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o deus_fw-la â—abit_fw-la he_o quoque_fw-la finemâ—_n durate_n ut_fw-la vosâ—â—t_fw-la rebus_fw-la servate_a secundis_fw-la these_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o end_n bear_v up_o and_o wait_v till_o gâ—d_n do_v better_a send_v that_o which_o he_o first_o dislike_v in_o popery_n be_v their_o execrable_a idolatry_n in_o corrupt_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o in_o the_o possiac_n synod_n he_o hear_v the_o cardinaâ—_n of_o lorain_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fifteetâ—_n century_n since_o christ_n be_v a_o true_o golden_a age_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o how_o much_o they_o far_a depart_v from_o the_o first_o peter_z ramus_n conclude_v that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o choose_v when_o the_o civil_a war_n break_v forth_o in_o france_n for_o religion_n he_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o at_o heidelberg_n have_v make_v to_o tremellius_n and_o the_o church_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o church_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o daily_o do_v read_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o each_o chapter_n collect_v a_o index_n contain_v rule_n and_o example_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n viz._n faith_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v his_o commentary_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v make_v much_o great_a progress_n in_o divinity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o soon_o not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n take_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n when_o in_o that_o horrid_a massacre_n at_o paris_n begin_v aug._n 24._o 1572._o he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v aug._n 26._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n o_o jehovah_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o thy_o judgement_n be_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n have_v mercy_n upon_o and_o pardon_v my_o murderer_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v read_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v exhibit_v against_o adam_n read_v and_o other_o scotch_a confessor_n be_v these_o follow_v 1_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o kirk_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n if_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o law_n 12_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o he_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 17_o that_o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumb_a dog_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v style_v be_v of_o no_o value_n 20_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
for_o his_o noble_a birth_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o progenitor_n say_v he_o but_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a when_o the_o captain_n command_v his_o side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n until_o the_o bone_n appear_v white_a again_o sorry_a be_o i_o o_o captain_n say_v he_o not_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v and_o mangle_v but_o for_o thy_o cause_n be_o i_o sorrowful_a who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n seduce_v other_o he_o preach_v the_o second_o time_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o his_o face_n be_v buffet_v his_o eyelid_n tear_v with_o their_o nail_n his_o cheek_n scotch_v with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v pluck_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o captain_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o many_o mouth_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n when_o the_o captain_n blaspheme_o say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n romanus_n desire_v the_o captain_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n will_v say_v his_o request_n be_v grant_v tell_v i_o my_o babe_n say_v romanus_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n to_o who_o the_o babe_n answer_v that_o certain_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o one_o be_v christ_n of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n we_o child_n can_v believe_v the_o captain_n hereat_o amaze_v say_v thou_o young_a villain_n and_o traitor_n where_o and_o of_o who_o learn_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o my_o mother_n say_v the_o child_n with_o who_o milk_n i_o suck_v in_o this_o lesson_n that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o captain_n thereupon_o command_v the_o child_n to_o be_v hoist_a up_o and_o scourge_v the_o joyful_a mother_n only_o see_v that_o sight_n with_o dry_a eye_n yea_o the_o rebuke_v her_o sweet_a babe_n for_o crave_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n she_o charge_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n once_o drink_v of_o forget_v their_o mother_n milk_n and_o pap_n she_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v little_a isaac_n who_o behold_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o and_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v willing_o proffer_v his_o tender_a neck_n to_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o father_n sword_n then_o the_o butcherly_a tormentor_n pluck_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n hair_z and_o all_z the_o mother_n cry_v suffer_v my_o child_n anon_o thou_o shall_v pass_v to_o he_o that_o will_v adorn_v thy_o naked_a head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o child_n receive_v the_o stripe_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o romanus_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o look_v back_o and_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o this_o thy_o tyranny_n o_o judge_n unjust_a unto_o the_o righteous_a throne_n of_o christ_n that_o upright_a judge_n not_o because_o i_o fear_v thy_o cruel_a torment_n and_o merciless_a handle_n but_o that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a when_o the_o tormentor_n require_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n 117._o who_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o kiss_v it_o deliver_v the_o babe_n and_o say_v farewell_o my_o sweet_a child_n and_o as_o the_o hangman_n be_v cut_v off_o its_o head_n she_o sing_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n o_o lord_n we_o yield_v to_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n we_o know_v most_o dear_a to_o be_v when_o romanus_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o burn_v according_o a_o great_a storm_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n then_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o tongue_n think_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o utter_v christ_n have_v need_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n eusebius_n say_v 320._o that_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o endure_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o real_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o suffer_v for_o godliness_n sake_n which_o do_v both_o mitigate_v their_o grief_n and_o corroborate_v their_o heart_n this_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o terrify_v thereat_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o willing_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n then_o he_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n cruel_o torment_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o strangle_v and_o thereby_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n roper_n 537._o george_n roper_n a_o young_a man_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o stake_n put_v off_o his_o gown_n fetch_v a_o great_a leap_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n be_v about_o he_o he_o put_v out_o both_o his_o arm_n from_o his_o body_n like_o a_o rood_n and_o so_o stand_v steadfast_a not_o pluck_v his_o arm_n in_o at_o all_o till_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o off_o rough._n 860._o mr._n john_n rough_a a_o famous_a scotch_a minister_n in_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v into_o frizeland_n with_o his_o wife_n where_o he_o labour_v for_o his_o live_n in_o knit_v of_o cap_n hose_n etc._n etc._n till_o lack_v of_o yarn_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o occupation_n and_o at_o london_n hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n and_o holy_a congregation_n of_o god_n child_n there_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v elect_v their_o minister_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n treachery_n take_v and_o clap_v in_o newgate_n 862._o when_o he_o be_v before_o bonner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o do_v i_o huselah_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n be_v as_o it_o be_v then_o dr._n watson_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v at_o his_o examination_n urge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n than_o a_o hundred_o beside_o etc._n etc._n why_o sir_n say_v mr._n rough_a be_v this_o the_o reward_n i_o have_v for_o save_v your_o life_n in_o those_o day_n he_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o ball._n before_o bonner_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v see_v plain_o with_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o he_o see_v more_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o god_n mr._n rough_a have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n in_o smithfield_n and_o return_v homeward_o again_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o ase_v he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v say_v he_o where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n but_o i_o have_v be_v where_o have_v you_o be_v reply_v his_o friend_n forsooth_o say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o some_o friend_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o able_a to_o give_v consolation_n to_o other_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a but_o to_o the_o trial_n only_o of_o the_o choose_a when_o it_o please_v our_o god_n to_o sift_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n i_o speak_v to_o god_n
glory_n my_o care_n in_o my_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o soul_n open_a to_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o most_o tender_a one_o i_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n shall_v now_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o 863._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n pray_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v past_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n i_o give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o therefore_o look_v not_o back_o nor_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o other_o the_o trumdet_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n defence_n and_o elizeus_fw-la company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n my_o heart_n with_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v assault_v but_o i_o be_o at_o home_o yet_o with_o my_o god_n alive_a pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n from_o newgate_n prison_n in_o haste_n the_o day_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i._o r._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n two_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o servant_n or_o scholar_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o head_n be_v enter_v the_o member_n must_v follow_v my_o dear_a soul_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o my_o great_a advantage_n i_o make_v change_n of_o morality_n for_o immortality_n of_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n to_o make_v my_o body_n like_a to_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o except_o it_o die_v first_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o many_o witness_n what_o a_o journey_n by_o god_n power_n i_o have_v make_v these_o eight_o day_n be_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o work_v in_o i_o jesus_n christ._n my_o course_n brethren_n i_o have_v run_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o my_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v brethren_n for_o the_o enemy_n do_v yet_o assault_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o i_o preach_v nor_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o go_v before_o i_o suffer_v first_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o butcher_n dog_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o be_v undo_v impute_v that_o to_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n and_o with_o your_o love_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v naked_a in_o i_o god_n know_v you_o be_v all_o tender_a to_o i_o my_o heart_n burst_v for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o so_o love_v you_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v stone_n to_o minister_v unto_o you_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o that_o rock_n the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v past_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n of_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o my_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n 864._o shall_v cry_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o mr._n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o have_v tell_v the_o dream_n unto_o his_o wife_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v he_o fall_v asleep_o again_o and_o dream_v the_o same_o dream_n again_o and_o awake_v tell_v his_o wife_n his_o dream_n and_o say_v o_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o to_o go_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o mr._n sympson_n come_v into_o mr._n rough_n house_n and_o bring_v the_o book_n with_o he_o mr._n rough_a have_v tell_v he_o his_o dream_n persuade_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o with_o he_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o promise_v because_o say_v he_o dream_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o mr._n rough_a strait_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o mr._n sympson_n leave_v the_o book_n with_o mrs._n rough._n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n be_v preserve_v 865._o the_o next_o night_n mr._n rough_n dream_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v forcible_o carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v these_o word_n now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v rose_n 933._o mr._n thomas_n rise_v bear_v at_o exmouth_n in_o devon_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v be_v sore_o stock_v in_o prison_n the_o stock_n be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n upon_o a_o little_a straw_n with_o his_o heel_n so_o high_a that_o by_o mean_n the_o blood_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v without_o sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n his_o mother_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o afterward_o cranmer_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n 934._o be_v take_v at_o bow_n in_o london_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o more_o winchester_z tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v know_v who_o be_v his_o maintainer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foot_n long_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o please_v god_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o maintainer_n and_o none_o other_o at_o his_o second_o examination_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o 935._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o wist_v right_o well_o say_v he_o you_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o seek_v innocent_a blood_n well_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v it_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o die_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v wherefore_o you_o may_v begin_v when_o you_o think_v good_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o three_o examination_n the_o bishop_n say_v ah_o sirrah_n you_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n i_o see_v well_o no_o true_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o ought_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roth._n richard_n roth_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a brethren_n and_o sister_n condemn_v at_o colchester_n 848._o
and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n how_o much_o have_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o such_o faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o end_n o_o dear_a heart_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v you_o receive_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v with_o you_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o lord_n little-ease_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o coal-house_n alone_o and_o we_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o i_o lie_v still_o at_o the_o pool_n brink_n and_o every_o man_n go_v in_o before_o i_o but_o we_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o many_o band_n in_o fetter_n and_o stock_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o fare_v you_o well_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o the_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n how_o bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v find_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o be_v joyful_a even_o unto_o death_n fear_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n be_v strong_a let_v your_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o wait_v you_o still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o which_o way_n he_o see_v best_o for_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o before_o god_n suffer_v they_o therefore_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n o_o dear_a heart_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o o_o bless_a virgin_n you_o have_v play_v the_o wise_a virgin_n part_n in_o that_o you_o have_v take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n that_o you_o may_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o foolish_a they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o because_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n neither_o go_v out_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross._n o_o dear_a heart_n how_o precious_a shall_v your_o death_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o dear_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n o_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n amen_n pray_v pray_v pray_v by_o i_o r._n r._n write_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n ralf_n allerton_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v like_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n than_o use_v here_o in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o then_o do_v abhor_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o wrought_v a_o suffolk_n man_n so_o call_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o 704._o be_v rebuke_v for_o go_v so_o open_o and_o talk_v so_o free_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v by_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o purâ—â—â—_n they_o with_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v bleed_v and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o life_n and_o only_a righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o seek_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a rupea_n 310._o you_o may_v say_v castalia_n rupea_n throw_v my_o body_n from_o this_o steep_a hill_n yet_o will_v my_o soul_n mount_v upward_o again_o your_o blasphemy_n more_o offend_v my_o soul_n than_o your_o torment_n do_v my_o body_n russel_n 24._o jeremy_n russel_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n a._n 1539._o and_o rail_v upon_o answer_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o sit_v you_o as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o more_o wrongful_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o innocence_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v forward_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n he_o comfort_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n alexander_n kennedy_n of_o who_o see_v the_o second_o part_n under_o k._n say_v brother_n fear_v not_o more_o mighty_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o shall_v be_v light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o contend_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o we_o death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v rycetto_n mr._n anthony_n rycetto_n of_o vincence_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v 44._o his_o son_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n comieg_n to_o visit_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a a_o true_a christian_n say_v his_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o forego_v good_n child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n a_o captain_n tell_v he_o that_o francis_n sega_n be_v resolve_v to_o recant_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o say_v he_o of_o sega_n i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n a_o priest_n present_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o crucifix_n and_o beseech_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o assure_v yourselves_o your_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v yâ—u_fw-ge into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o though_o yâ—u_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n that_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a he_o call_v for_o his_o cloak_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o wherry-man_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v thou_o a_o little_a cold_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o careful_a to_o save_v thyself_o from_o drow_v do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a flea_n skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o save_v her_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v and_o i_o be_o now_o fly_v to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o captain_n put_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o middle_n with_o a_o very_a heavy_a stone_n fasten_v thereto_o then_o rycetto_n lift_v his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o planck_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n finis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o